of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o namely_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n for_o freewill_n against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o particular_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n for_o monkish_a vow_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prâ—yer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o pardon_n for_o tradition_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect._n 3_o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 89._o §._o 1._o master_n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a rove_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o himself_o on_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n die_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o râ—â—ling_v at_o we_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o st._n aug_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ord_n catholic_a we_o â—â—llingly_o â—â—mit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o mr._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n r._n abbot_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o my_o narration_n seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o mark_n think_v all_o to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a that_o fly_v not_o by_o his_o aim_n albeit_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o those_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a narration_n because_o they_o have_v minister_v he_o matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o pretty_a handsome_a book_n which_o must_v have_v be_v much_o short_a if_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n content_v now_o only_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o what_o desperate_a shift_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v to_o how_o cruel_a a_o rack_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o leave_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la sardonius_n whereby_o he_o jest_v at_o the_o simple_a minister_n drive_v to_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o double_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o his_o behoof_n to_o have_v it_o take_v so_o but_o the_o minister_n proceed_v be_v direct_a and_o orderly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n infer_v by_o due_a course_n the_o very_a point_n that_o do_v require_v proof_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o discerue_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o a_o popish_a massmonger_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n or_o some_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n think_v all_o to_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v about_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o issue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintâ—ine_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o there_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n till_o the_o church_n become_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n thereof_o tax_v as_o due_a order_n require_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thence_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a claim_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o no_o let_n to_o the_o collection_n whereat_o i_o aim_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o contain_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o etc._n even_o aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 19_o velut_fw-la totus_fw-la homâ—_n dum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o nascendo_fw-la praemittat_fw-la tamen_fw-la universo_fw-la corpori_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la atque_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o buius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la manu_fw-la praemissa_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sâ—me_n and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o
follow_v that_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v and_o religion_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n serve_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o as_o by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n i_o then_o declare_v and_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v make_v good_a therefore_o not_o the_o popish_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o process_n be_v clear_a the_o reader_n see_v in_o it_o neither_o wind_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n against_o a_o simple_a minister_n to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o tale_n of_o fly_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o it_o have_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o austin_n concern_v catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o only_o note_v out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o preposterous_o and_o id_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v i_o in_o that_o sort_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o in_o due_a place_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o like_o daws_n disorder_v all_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n where_o his_o deceitful_a bait_n may_v be_v the_o less_o see_v but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v here_o of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v return_v to_o he_o his_o own_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o the_o pope_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n ghost_n maintain_v it_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fundamentis_fw-la be_v bellar._n epist_n ad_fw-la archipreâ—b_n apud_fw-la mat._n tort._n vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o bring_v we_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o grecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n palestina_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o become_v drink_v and_o have_v entertain_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n you_o will_v fall_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v yourself_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o any_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n who_o say_v that_o mundo_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clare_v ostéderetur_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la though_o one_o only_a province_n or_o country_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n be_v choke_v already_o and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v from_o he_o now_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a struggle_v to_o recover_v his_o breath_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n abbot_n give_v this_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v not_o that_o m._n bishop_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v when_o you_o exhort_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n yea_o but_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v shuffle_v from_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shuffle_v amiss_o for_o you_o m._n bishop_n that_o can_v shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n do_v he_o not_o also_o shuffle_v the_o say_v profess_v at_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o their_o order_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o discourse_n sure_o m._n bishop_n my_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v but_o a_o bad_a game_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v cut_v more_o wise_o for_o yourself_o theâ—_n hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a card_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o will_v certain_o loose_v all_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v provely_a it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v mr._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
i_o will_v take_v it_o here_o in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n the_o first_o branch_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o of_o they_o afterward_o namely_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o this_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v before_o set_v down_o he_o give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n aâ—_n the_o rogatist_n do_v at_o cartenna_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n marry_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v also_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o rogatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o confine_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o make_v simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o that_o a_o huge_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o draw_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o caution_n that_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o 1._o that_o supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 1._o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o but_o a_o part_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o communion_n sort_v all_o to_o one_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o rogatist_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v now_o not_o above_o etc._n above_o aug._n epist_n 48._o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la rogatistis_fw-la quâ—_n remansistis_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ten_o or_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o saint_n austin_n object_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o number_n remain_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a number_n and_o extent_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o otherwhere_o to_o be_v find_v to_o baptise_v and_o reconcile_v peâ—itents_n but_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o cartenna_n saint_n austin_n right_o object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o potâ—rit_fw-fr that_o ibid._n quisquis_fw-la ferret_n hac_fw-la praedicatione_n commotus_fw-la in_o qualibâ—t_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la orbis_fw-la terâ—arum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la latentâ—m_fw-la in_o mauritania_n caesariensi_fw-la cartennensem_fw-la vincentium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la cius_fw-la nouâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la decem_fw-la conâ—ortibus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la posâ—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la cartennas_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viâ—â—iam_fw-la cartennensium_fw-la mundari_fw-la omninâ—â—_n delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-fr than_o whosoever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n lurk_v in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o nine_o or_o ten_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o otherwise_o he_o express_v it_o except_o he_o come_v to_o cartenna_n or_o into_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o m._n bishop_n understand_v it_o be_v of_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o stretch_v itself_o into_o sundry_a country_n and_o nation_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o small_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v thereby_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o they_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o rogatist_n of_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o their_o particular_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o both_o rogatist_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v donatist_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n donatist_n august_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communiter_fw-la donatistae_fw-la a_o donato_n verumetiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la rogatisâ—â—_n a_o rogatâ—_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n call_v donatist_n of_o donatus_n as_o saâ—nt_a austin_n note_v and_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n rogatist_n of_o rogatus_n for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o spleen_n and_o upon_o some_o peâ—uish_a quarrel_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o st._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n charge_v he_o in_o effect_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a position_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n then_o though_o not_o all_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o they_o the_o rogatist_n only_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n and_o to_o the_o rogatist_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n place_n the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o donatist_n in_o general_n do_v not_o seat_n the_o church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o general_a before_o some_o quarrel_v fall_v among_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o that_o african_a church_n of_o they_o for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—et_o they_o say_v that_o remansisse_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr
likewise_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n speak_v false_o concern_v their_o church_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_a indeed_o and_o will_v not_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o manner_n heretic_n say_v the_o some_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v every_o sort_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o with_o they_o but_o m._n bishop_n infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o a_o donatist_n as_o well_o infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a then_o full_a simple_o do_v he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o the_o other_o member_n so_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o cause_n annoyance_n to_o other_o member_n that_o adjoine_v unto_o it_o albeit_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o renoun_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o require_v some_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v found_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o we_o put_v they_o to_o that_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o st._n austin_n require_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o their_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6_o legite_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v no_o where_o heir_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v donatli_fw-la be_v ibid._n quare_fw-la superordinatis_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la terris_fw-la haeredem_fw-la permanere_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tuerit_fw-la cohâ—redem_fw-la habere_fw-la donatli_fw-la his_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o donatist_n say_v of_o their_o pope_n donatus_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o breath_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o know_v i_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n now_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o well_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o out_o of_o hierome_n that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n diluâ—iâ—_n turn_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrâ—_n petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comedcrit_fw-fr prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluâ—iâ—_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v myself_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hierome_n believe_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n in_o good_a sooth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o hierome_n not_o long_o before_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o liberius_n that_o here_o he_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o say_v of_o liberius_n that_o compulit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o catalogue_n liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fortunatianus_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o will_v he_o then_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v disclaim_v liberius_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o damasus_n that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hierome_n deal_v advise_o by_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o word_n though_o m._n bishop_n listen_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v none_o the_o author_n or_o lord_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_a christ_n notwithstanding_o in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o damasus_n but_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n not_o simple_o then_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o damasus_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o as_o 2._o as_o mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n damasus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v so_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o hierome_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o liberius_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o damasus_n because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v therefore_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n which_o hierome_n commend_v that_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o therein_o peter_n teach_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n we_o deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n both_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v tenet_fw-la
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n no_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o 4._o ephes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o 13._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 13._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o be_v joh._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o know_v joh_n 15._o v._o 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v 23._o have_v rom._n 8._o five_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v 17._o math._n 13._o v._n 17._o desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_v neither_o deceive_v myself_o m._n bishop_n neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v easy_o be_v deceive_v therein_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a then_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o who_o god_n enlighten_v or_o to_o one_o only_a nation_n which_o he_o special_o select_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o afterward_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v preach_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o then_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n of_o enoch_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n than_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o then_o be_v popery_n false_o term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n m._n bishop_n blame_v i_o for_o recoil_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v when_o by_o recoil_v if_o i_o must_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o require_v howsoever_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v for_o proof_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n but_o he_o well_o enough_o see_v the_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o this_o proof_n very_o ready_o dispatch_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o though_o say_v he_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o all_o circumstance_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n nor_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o substance_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o christ_n be_v 8._o be_v apoc._n 13._o 8._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sonuerunt_fw-la world_n aug._n epist_n â—_o christum_n deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venturum_fw-la moriturun_v resurrecturum_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascensurun_v etc._n etc._n inque_fw-la illo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salutemque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la promissa_fw-la omnes_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrisicia_n temple_n &_o cuncâ—a_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o time_n say_v st._n austin_n all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o these_o be_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o they_o believe_v albeit_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n lively_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o us._n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o painter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o whole_a feature_n proportion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o paint_v which_o remain_v afterward_o by_o fill_v and_o garnish_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n though_o the_o same_o remain_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v reveil_v until_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v receive_v full_a and_o perfect_a light_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n
the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o tergiversation_n do_v i_o use_v or_o how_o do_v i_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o by_o affirm_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o affirm_v consequent_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n forsooth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_a be_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v catholic_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_o nicate_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_v second_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o what_o absurdity_n do_v i_o commit_v in_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v so_o clear_o i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o same_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o then_o spring_v up_o be_v only_o romish_a addition_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n except_v but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o i_o now_o answer_v he_o further_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o donatum_fw-la for_o leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o verbi_fw-la incaâ—natio_fw-la haec_fw-la contulit_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la magna_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la significationibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la adepti_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la credidere_fw-la promissum_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la suscepere_fw-la donatum_fw-la the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v leo_n yield_v the_o same_o that_o it_o do_v now_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o attamed_a no_o less_o who_o believe_v therein_o be_v promise_v than_o they_o do_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o give_v and_o perform_v and_o again_o fundâ—â—dum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser_n 13._o sanguis_fw-la unius_fw-la iusâ—â—_n quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la donavitqui_fw-la â—um_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la credimus_fw-la fusum_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la similitèr_fw-la credidere_fw-la fundâ—â—dum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o one_o just_a one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v 11._o be_v col._n 2._o 11._o circumcise_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v with_o we_o so_o say_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o â—_o baptize_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o gregory_n say_v that_o circumcisionis_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l_o 4._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptâ—matis_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la paruulis_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la steep_a prodierant_fw-la mysterium_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la what_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n avail_v with_o we_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d old_a father_n do_v either_o faith_n only_o for_o infant_n or_o for_o they_o of_o elâ—â—â—_n year_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o they_o that_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o sacrament_n whereto_o now_o answer_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o therein_o 4._o therein_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o sunt_fw-la we_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuâ—runt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la pariâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o sign_n be_v diverse_a faith_n st._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n aright_o manducaverunt_fw-la aright_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la posset_n cap._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la â—undem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spirituilem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la do_v understand_v christ_n therein_o and_o thereby_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n aright_o do_v therein_o also_o drink_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v inundavit_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp_v sore_o 108._o petra_n illa_fw-la typum_fw-la habuit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—uinâ—tatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ad_fw-la caraâ—m_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la siticntium_fw-la corda_fw-la populorum_fw-la perenni_fw-la riuâ—_n sangâ—â—nis_fw-la svi_fw-la inundavit_fw-la be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n again_o the_o same_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o water_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thirsty_a people_n by_o the_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o his_o blood_n â—â—â—c_fw-la blood_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 1._o eundem_fw-la â—rgò_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la pâ—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la sola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la esurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la sitienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la net_n iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la â—dem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—â—c_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o one_o be_v only_o manna_n the_o other_o be_v only_o water_n the_o one_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a the_o other_o drink_n for_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v for_o the_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v now_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o if_o by_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o not_o by_o outward_a sign_n yet_o as_o touch_v inward_a grace_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o he_o further_o ask_v can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o â—ade_n of_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o sundry_a heathen_a philosopher_n as_o 6._o as_o cyril_n count_n lulian_n lib._n 1._o exit_fw-la hermete_n orpâ—â—â—_n porphyrio_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la phil._n morn_n plessi_fw-it de_fw-la verit_fw-la christ_n relig_n cap._n 6._o cyril_n at_o large_a show_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o philosopher_n and_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o patriarch_n
bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o here_o solomon_n mention_v the_o mildness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n david_n yet_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v style_v 23._o style_v 1._o â—_z 8._o 23._o the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n virtue_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o describe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n not_o any_o allegation_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o do_v read_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o prayer_n and_o request_n thus_o theodoret_n though_o misapply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o brief_a thereof_o thus_o that_o precantes_fw-la that_o theodoret._n in_o psal_n 131._o captivi_fw-la qui_fw-la babyloni_fw-la crant_fw-la universorum_fw-la deum_fw-la obsecrant_fw-la promissiones_fw-la magno_fw-la davidi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factas_fw-la pro_fw-la precibus_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la precantes_fw-la they_o beseech_v god_n bring_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o david_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n therein_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o solomon_n rely_v ibid._n rely_v basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o quoniaâ—a_fw-la davidis_fw-la virtutisque_fw-la ac_fw-la studij_fw-la illius_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la meminit_fw-la &_o priscarum_fw-la narracionâ—m_fw-la mentionem_fw-la secit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la maximum_fw-la crat_fw-mi huius_fw-la reicaput_fw-la testamentum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la relegens_fw-la praetexit_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la ibid._n have_v make_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o david_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a narration_n he_o now_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o how_o he_o will_v we_o see_v no_o blood_n allege_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o merit_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v for_o stablish_v a_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o thomas_n becket_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o can_v do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o and_o less_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o ashamed_a as_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o seem_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o repeat_v in_o latin_a only_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n set_v down_o in_o steed_n thereof_o take_v compassion_n upon_o us._n now_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o monstrous_a man_n in_o defend_v this_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o mingle_v the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o a_o vile_a traitor_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o pass_v from_o it_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a extenuation_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o on_o his_o own_o part_n impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o with_o such_o slender_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o impious_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o babe_n so_o simple_a that_o have_v any_o common_a understanding_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o see_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v most_o wound_v to_o make_v show_v to_o laugh_v most_o and_o namely_o of_o m._n harding_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o sacrilegious_a prayer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n meet_v for_o a_o cobbler_n so_o very_a a_o trifle_n be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o match_v with_o it_o the_o demerit_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a man_n upon_o this_o transition_n he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n two_o cruel_a conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v catholic_a till_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n tempus_fw-la nation_n aug._n count_n faust_n l._n 16._o cap._n 28._o non_fw-la diversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la tempus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v st._n austin_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o premise_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o old_a shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o rather_o hold_v for_o a_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v than_o any_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o 10._o but_o heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o those_o picture_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o time_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o of_o their_o help_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o shadow_n still_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n the_o figure_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o resemble_v then_o of_o those_o outward_a figure_n in_o popish_a outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o figure_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v betwixt_o figure_n and_o figure_n betwixt_o one_o picture_n and_o another_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o due_a correspondence_n with_o that_o old_a church_n which_o god_n require_v who_o whole_o without_o those_o figure_n hold_v that_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v therein_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o he_o set_v down_o of_o his_o own_o device_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o therein_o christ_n add_v nothing_o yet_o it_o show_v his_o lewd_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o himself_o with_o some_o colour_n to_o cavil_n against_o i_o as_o present_o after_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o
testamenti_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellâ—gentibus_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a that_o veteris_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la occultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o nevo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a leo_n faith_n creditâ—m_fw-la faith_n leo_n in_o nativitat_fw-la dom._n serm_n 3._o quod_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciaverunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n differ_v in_o nothing_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a then_o have_v i_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o true_a that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o else_o write_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o to_o what_o end_n m._n bishop_n do_v you_o here_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n believe_v not_o what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v who_o common_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o say_v i_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o trow_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n unless_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o popery_n those_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o christian_n do_v not_o conceive_v who_o have_v only_o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v just_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o prophet_n than_o foretell_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o master_n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o taught_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o 19_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a device_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n if_o 1_o galat._n 1_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 3._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o planet_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o star_n they_o seem_v to_o wander_v because_o in_o their_o orb_n they_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o in_o their_o wander_a and_o change_n do_v always_o observe_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o wander_v by_o go_v from_o a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o a_o syllogism_n and_o from_o a_o mayor_n to_o a_o minor_a but_o yet_o he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o i_o infer_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o come_v by_o process_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o what_o faith_n and_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o which_o they_o write_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o offend_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n well_o what_o be_v his_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forsooth_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o write_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v where_o we_o see_v the_o
he_o bring_v in_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o v._o 14._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o â—dde_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o r._n abbot_n i_o have_v note_v â—_o note_v §._o â—_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o st._n austin_n faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n then_o with_o we_o so_o be_v we_o now_o jew_n with_o they_o not_o according_a to_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a similis_fw-la pelagian_a august_n conâ—_n julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cùm_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la es_fw-la similis_fw-la when_o thou_o speak_v mad_o and_o laugh_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o frantic_a bedlam_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n construction_n thereof_o 29._o thereof_o rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o 3_o and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v jew_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o we_o because_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n receive_v first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n write_v afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n write_v again_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o foundation_n but_o one_o foundation_n because_o one_o even_o one_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o our_o faith_n rest_v whole_o thereupon_o i_o have_v walk_v no_o round_n i_o have_v break_v through_o no_o brake_n of_o thorn_n but_o have_v keep_v a_o direct_a and_o even_a way_n and_o have_v so_o strong_o build_v all_o this_o as_o that_o i_o scorn_v m._n bishop_n poor_a paper-shot_a as_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o he_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v round_n and_o maze_n he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o lie_v fast_o tie_v in_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o reprove_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a it_o seem_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o think_v that_o i_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o but_o our_o usage_n and_o debate_v of_o question_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n we_o use_v the_o scripture_n ourselves_o we_o translate_v they_o for_o common_a use_n we_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o public_o in_o our_o church_n we_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v they_o private_o in_o their_o house_n we_o instruct_v they_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o see_v there_o we_o make_v the_o same_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n we_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disgrace_n which_o papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o what_o may_v we_o do_v more_o to_o make_v m._n bishop_n believe_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n sure_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o sound_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v give_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o first_o for_o that_o we_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n august_n count_v gaudent_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o which_o say_v austin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n of_o which_o we_o reject_v none_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o read_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o yea_o we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o contain_v many_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n but_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v express_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 17._o large_a of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o and_o rest_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v show_v again_o second_o he_o bring_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o scotus_n say_v that_o
and_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o king_n albeit_o i_o always_o add_v that_o to_o the_o king_n as_o without_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v account_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o our_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n with_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v not_o turn_v topsy-turvy_o but_o our_o state_n stand_v upright_o and_o prosper_v maugre_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o romish_a malignant_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n that_o have_v seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a factour_n notwithstanding_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n &_o to_o sect_n 4._o you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o â—4_z 2._o cor._n 11._o uâ—â—4_n â—4_z a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o 14._o esay_n 14_o v._n 14._o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o find_v inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n 24._o mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o say_v which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n pagan_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o heretic_n the_o papist_n namely_o be_v in_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n all_o alike_o and_o do_v alike_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n for_o warrant_v of_o irreligion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n m._n bishop_n to_o make_v good_a their_o use_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o propound_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o and_o how_o be_v that_o marry_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o if_o of_o his_o break_v the_o force_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o careful_a man_n any_o sound_a inducement_n for_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o cast_v he_o rather_o into_o a_o further_a perplexity_n while_o he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o father_n who_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o follow_v have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o those_o ancestor_n from_o other_o or_o those_o other_o from_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n whereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o be_v easy_o blind_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n while_o all_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n and_o papist_n pretend_v each_o for_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o forefather_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o antiquity_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o explicate_v and_o strengthen_v his_o rule_n he_o lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o ground_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o be_v most_o well_o content_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o immissum_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la maniâ—estatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o â—aâ—sum_fw-la quoth_v sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v it_o and_o invenitur_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n
after_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n establish_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v thereof_o be_v confound_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n first_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n as_o we_o question_v it_o be_v divide_v against_o scripture_n and_o import_v doctrine_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v now_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nay_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n to_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o but_o full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o 4._o that_o exod._n 34._o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 32._o write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o also_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o what_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n by_o moses_n law_n now_o their_o sermon_n be_v also_o write_v for_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o further_o supply_v add_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o receive_v and_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o teach_v that_o 15._o that_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o then_o appear_v m._n bishop_n fallacy_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v st._n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n 17._o roman_n rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v true_a it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n for_o hereby_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a by_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n intendment_n than_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v shun_v those_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o send_v they_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o learn_v to_o shun_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ill-favoured_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v right_o frame_v out_o of_o that_o text_n whereof_o it_o can_v be_v any_o harm_n to_o we_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o will_v set_v it_o in_o due_a order_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n this_o we_o grant_v and_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o sure_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v go_v on_o and_o say_v but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o then_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o since_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o require_v proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v will_v yield_v none_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o commit_v afterward_o to_o writing_n each_o his_o part_n as_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v for_o comprehend_v of_o the_o whole_a see_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o shun_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o tie_v to_o shun_v all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o rash_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o 2._o it_o rom_n 1._o 2._o be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v also_o 26._o also_o rom._n 16._o 26._o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a jew_n of_o berhea_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 11._o preach_v act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 45._o preach_v luke_n 24._o 45._o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o their_o preach_n i_o have_v 5._o have_v chap._n 4._o §._o 5._o before_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n and_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o tradition_n but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a 44._o old_a luke_n 24_o 27._o 44._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n aug._n count_n 2._o gaudent_fw-la lipi_v l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o christ_n name_v for_o his_o witness_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v 39_o say_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o two_o next_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v dub_v for_o they_o it_o be_v of_o record_n say_v he_o how_o st._n paul_n 41._o paul_n act_n 15._o 41._o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 4._o and_o act_n 16._o 4._o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o hereof_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yea_o be_v but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v m._n bishop_n that_o
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o donatist_n also_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o with_o their_o church_n of_o africa_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v right_o before_o that_o the_o name_n be_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n donatistical_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n false_o repeat_v to_o put_v the_o sot_n if_o he_o can_v from_o himself_o to_o i_o but_o also_o as_o i_o add_v to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_a for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o apply_v the_o name_n catholic_a no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o truth_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n being_n casual_a and_o arise_v by_o occasion_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n may_v haply_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o enclose_v and_o gentium_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 48._o erit_fw-la anathema_n quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_n ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o preach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o preach_v the_o church_n we_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o how_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o we_o nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o east_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o no_o more_o do_v cyprian_n and_o permanebant_fw-la and_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3_o art_n 10._o quando_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la cyprianus_n ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la venientes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n romanae_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o â—odem_fw-la baptism_n quem_fw-la foris_fw-la accepâ—rant_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la â—aereticos_v &_o ambo_fw-la haec_fw-la diversa_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la permanebant_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n how_o many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o many_o church_n they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o may_v â—rre_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o read_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therein_o our_o faith_n both_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o â—o_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husitâ—_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n a_o sydonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n 16._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n â—_o vers_fw-la 14._o last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o anouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v 33._o tract_n 32._o â—â—_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o coâ—t_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o doc_fw-fr blaspheme_n as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o applyable_a to_o his_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n such_o example_n say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o for_o explication_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v explication_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o proof_n only_o his_o first_o exception_n than_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n
habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
do_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o though_o not_o so_o distinct_o they_o see_v they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v hebr._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o distinct_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o do_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o since_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v become_v distinct_a and_o plain_a to_o us._n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 44._o ea_fw-la side_n iustos_fw-la sanavit_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quae_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—emiâ—um_fw-la hominis_fw-la jesâ—_n christi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n crucis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o faith_n save_v the_o just_a of_o old_a that_o save_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v know_v then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveil_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o take_v this_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n circumstantias_fw-la word_n tho._n aquin._n in_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o lect_n 1._o â—â—et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la it_o a_o clarè_v sicut_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la generalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n manifestata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singulares_fw-la &_o determinatas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la though_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o be_v reveil_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o generality_n but_o tot_o he_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_v as_o touch_v particular_a and_o definite_a circumstance_n and_o hereby_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o etc._n for_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o omnes_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la cupicbant_fw-la videre_fw-la coplâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la revelante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernebant_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o promise_a saviour_n in_o who_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o joy_n be_v fix_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o 56._o not_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o he_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o so_o foresee_v his_o come_n as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o he_o three_o other_o text_n he_o quote_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o a_o need_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n two_o of_o those_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 45._o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o be_v outward_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o 17._o by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n speech_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n esa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o 23._o of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n in_o which_o manner_n st._n austin_n general_o appli_v it_o spiritus_fw-la it_o august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o nunc_fw-la ei_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la iam_fw-la coepâ—mus_fw-la primitias_fw-la habentes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v like_o he_o by_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o of_o we_o both_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o 15._o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o *_o john_n 15._o 15._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n know_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o we_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o his_o father_n secret_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v therefore_o god_n make_v know_v all_o those_o secret_n to_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v 23._o be_v esa_fw-la 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 17._o he_o genes_n 18_o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o see_v abraham_n be_v call_v 12._o call_v rom._n 4_o 11._o 12._o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n reveil_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v again_o of_o all_o those_o father_n and_o of_o we_o sanâ—um_fw-la we_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eadem_fw-la side_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la christiani_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o â—â—cantur_fw-la &_o in_o utrisque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la sp._n sanâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o who_o beforetime_n not_o yet_o in_o name_n but_o indeed_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v call_v so_o and_o in_o both_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o two_o absurdity_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o i_o for_o first_o if_o those_o old_a father_n be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o
and_o godly_a father_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o out_o of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v testimony_n and_o proof_n thereof_o though_o not_o so_o formal_a and_o clear_a as_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v yet_o such_o as_o from_o whence_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o to_o be_v conceive_v for_o when_o we_o find_v on_o the_o one_o side_n 4._o side_n deut._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v read_v 7._o read_v psal_n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 16._o again_o esa_fw-la 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 1._o i_o esa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o with_o infinite_a other_o place_n to_o like_a effect_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o see_v distinct_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o gregory_n resolve_v that_o decorat_n that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16._o siâ—e_o hi_o qui_fw-la elect_v in_o testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sive_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—imirum_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la accensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la veram_fw-la speciem_fw-la ex_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognition_n decorat_n whether_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v all_o enkindle_v with_o the_o love_n and_o adorn_v to_o true_a beauty_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o answer_v he_o by_o st._n austin_n that_o they_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o centurum_fw-la for_o aug._n epist_n 157._o cvius_fw-la hominis_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la dei_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la fide_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la illi_fw-la iusti_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vemret_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la centurum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a belief_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n even_o those_o just_a be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o that_o he_o do_v come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o concern_v abraham_n propagari_fw-la abraham_n idem_fw-la cont_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o nunquid_fw-la &_o il_fw-fr lord_n quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la abraham_n ponere_fw-la mark_n seruum_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la semore_n svo_fw-la &_o iurare_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la coeli_fw-la alitèr_fw-la quisquam_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellecturus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la abraham_n scisse_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la uâ—ntuâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la semore_n propagari_fw-la when_o abraham_n bid_v his_o servant_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o aright_o but_o that_o abraham_n know_v that_o from_o that_o thigh_n shall_v be_v derive_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v if_o abrah_n 〈…〉_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o flesh_n take_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a i_o trow_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o be_v short_a the_o same_o st._n austin_n present_o after_o say_v etc._n say_v ibid._n cap._n 28._o nondum_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la futurum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la side_n una_fw-la cantabal_n tue_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n all_o one_o with_o our_o faith_n do_v sing_v that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n fâ—r_v ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n where_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o faith_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v david_n lord_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o because_o god_n notwithstanding_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o only_o one_o therefore_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o conclusion_n m._n bishop_n grant_v that_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o instance_v against_o i_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o knowledge_n though_o not_o so_o easy_o as_o we_o but_o with_o more_o labour_n attain_v unto_o yet_o they_o have_v knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o exod._n 25._o v._o 18._o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 23._o 3._o reg_n 6._o v._o 23._o adore_v his_o footestole_a and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o 5._o psalm_n 98._o v._n 5._o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o israelite_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v 16._o genes_n 48._o v._o 16._o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o example_n of_o so_o religious_a a_o person_n be_v our_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o and_o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o aid_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la converte_v three_o 1._o job_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v good_a work_n to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n freewill_n to_o do_v they_o which_o i_o add_v because_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n i_o will_v prove_v both_o together_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v 7._o genes_n 4._o v._n 7._o well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v if_o evil_a thy_o sin_n will_v be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o pang_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o see_v both_o power_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v and_o recompense_n promise_v therefore_o again_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o israelite_n god_n commandment_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o say_v consider_v 15._o deut._n 30._o v._o 15._o that_o i_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o death_n and_o evil_a if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandeman_n life_n or_o else_o death_n etc._n etc._n choose_v therefore_o life_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o not_o be_v very_o dull_a 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o hence_o can_v gather_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n
from_o that_o imputation_n well_o and_o what_o of_o that_o marry_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n do_v argue_v say_v he_o that_o even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n man_n infect_v with_o the_o soul_n leprosy_n be_v either_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o declare_v obstinate_a by_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n first_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o either_o of_o confession_n or_o absolution_n but_o note_v by_o occasion_n what_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n in_o baptism_n that_o est_fw-la that_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o authores_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la eius_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la effecti_fw-la corporiâ—_n lepram_fw-la purgare_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la haud_fw-la purgare_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatos_fw-la probaâ—e_fw-la judaeorum_n sacerdotibus_fw-la solis_fw-la licebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o verò_fw-la nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la verum_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la purgatas_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la purgare_fw-la prorsus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v author_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v further_a thereof_o thus_o only_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o so_o speak_v more_o true_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o give_v warrant_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o our_o priest_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o approve_v such_o as_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o purge_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o and_o ministerial_o in_o baptism_n when_o he_o 38._o he_o act_n 2._o 38._o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n turn_n as_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o say_v that_o soluendus_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n facit_fw-la leprosum_fw-la mundâ—_n vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leprosos_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o immundos_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n nonâ—os_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—xij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v we_o see_v here_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a to_o bind_v the_o guilty_a by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o lose_a with_o god_n &_o who_o for_o bind_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a absolution_n and_o penance_n thereto_o appertain_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o to_o be_v see_v why_o m._n bishop_n quote_v the_o author_n only_o but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n because_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o folly_n that_o will_v set_v down_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o my_o particular_n whereas_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n or_o probability_n for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o i_o mention_v be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o may_v easy_o add_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v both_o prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n host_n in_o bread_n and_o 14._o genes_n 14._o wine_n and_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o what_o a_o 1._o malach._n 1._o lively_a type_n manna_n that_o angelical_a and_o delicate_a food_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o headover_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n be_v not_o obscure_o shadow_v but_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o doubt_n 17._o deuter._n 17._o and_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o all_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o for_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o fast_n there_o be_v so_o great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o protestant_n common_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o the_o over_o great_a affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o good_a for_o the_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n marvellous_o darken_a m._n abbot_n sore_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n any_o one_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o practice_v may_v not_o these_o worthy_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o their_o sense_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o be_v dull_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o reading_z and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o then_o do_v a_o man_n hood_v or_o that_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v before_o he_o or_o else_o m._n abbot_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v see_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o record_v and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v most_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prefigure_v and_o foretell_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v many_o high_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v r._n abbot_n and_o i_o may_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o absurd_a novelty_n neither_o prefigure_v by_o melchizedecke_n nor_o foretold_v by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o know_v to_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o melchizedecke_n with_o who_o we_o see_v no_o token_n or_o semblance_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o 18._o
grace_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v reveil_v they_o ought_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 20._o church_n col._n 2._o 17._o 20._o to_o be_v disburden_v of_o those_o rite_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o by_o another_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o undiscreet_a zeal_n that_o be_v mind_v otherwise_o sith_o than_o he_o can_v observe_v undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o deem_v my_o sore_a eye_n darken_v with_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n but_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v see_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n which_o stand_v in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o idle_a talk_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v and_o we_o see_v so_o much_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v long_a time_n and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o again_o w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o and_o much_o more_o reproachful_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v altogether_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v they_o to_o do_v they_o sometime_o then_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v 13._o exod._n 32._o v._o 13._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o those_o term_n pray_v the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o those_o patriarch_n express_v order_n and_o commandment_n 16._o genes_n 48._o v._n 16._o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n to_o join_v that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n 131._o psal_n 131._o and_o all_o his_o mildness_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o small_a prayer_n with_o which_o they_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o blood_n sake_n which_o thy_o servant_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o good_a by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o than_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v but_o do_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n infer_v first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o people_n and_o country_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a second_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n new_a device_n hold_v no_o due_a correspondence_n with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v this_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v yet_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n for_o these_o be_v no_o shadow_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o brief_o it_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o justice_n and_o judgement_n stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n among_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o decide_v that_o we_o christian_n 28._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n again_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o let_v this_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o most_o notorious_a and_o gross_a oversight_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v dispose_v 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 3â—_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o be_v further_o bold_a to_o say_v haec_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o not_o our_o lord_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_n and_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n 1._o rom._n 1._o promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o and_o weave_v into_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 22._o act._n 26._o v._n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v where_o he_o both_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o also_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v applyable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a alchemy_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n embrace_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v m._n abbot_n of_o his_o own_o head_n enlarge_v this_o his_o speech_n to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o all_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v
all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observation_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o consider_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n from_o what_o brain_n m._n bishop_n illation_n proceed_v then_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a why_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o all_o these_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n forsooth_o no_o i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o but_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n in_o except_v all_o their_o ceremony_n except_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v m._n bishop_n ignorant_a that_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a rite_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v abolish_v all_o these_o be_v he_o to_o be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o send_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o his_o catechism_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o a_o great_a book_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vocantur_fw-la that_o tho._n aquin._n sum_n 12._o q._n 101._o art_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la singula_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o obseruantiae_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a utensil_n and_o implement_n and_o observance_n of_o singular_a or_o special_a conversation_n be_v all_o call_v ceremony_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v against_o the_o next_o time_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v against_o that_o i_o say_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v then_o say_v he_o they_o do_v sometime_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v which_o in_o part_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o pray_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o take_v mercy_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o take_v mercy_n upon_o us._n god_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v god_n still_o stand_v entire_o respective_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o though_o 28._o though_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n namely_o whereby_o god_n of_o old_a elect_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n their_o present_a infidelity_n then_o be_v a_o interruption_n only_o not_o any_o final_a rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n will_v appear_v by_o restore_v that_o nation_n again_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 16._o compassion_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v not_o for_o ourselves_o because_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o proper_o and_o personal_o in_o abraham_n but_o only_o 25._o only_o genes_n 22._o 18._o 〈…〉_o l_o 3._o 25._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o not_o by_o abraham_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v so_o pray_v he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o because_o no_o otherwise_o do_v jacob_n say_v meam_fw-la say_v genes_n 48._o 16._o vulg._n innocetur_fw-la super_fw-la choose_fw-la nomen_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n then_o as_o seven_o woman_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desolation_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o one_o man_n nos_fw-la man_n esa_n 4_o 1._o vulg._n innocetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o we_o these_o woman_n hereby_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v that_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n shall_v be_v several_o reckon_v for_o tribe_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o descend_v from_o he_o even_o as_o jacob_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n say_v 5._o say_v genes_n 48._o 5._o thy_o two_o son_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o those_o father_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o m._n bishop_n be_v resolute_o impudent_a to_o make_v all_o good_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o ground_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v of_o old_a into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o slay_v then_o without_o due_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n but_o yet_o die_v no_o other_o but_o a_o insolent_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v thus_o ascedit_fw-la thus_o breviar_n in_o translat_n s._n thomae_n cantuar._n jesus_n christ_n per_fw-la thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la relaxa_fw-la scelera_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascedit_fw-la o_o jesus_n christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o wound_n release_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v in_o which_o prayer_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n of_o they_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christian_a faith_n abhor_v to_o ask_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o harsh_o it_o sound_v in_o christian_a ear_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v content_a even_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o portesse_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostasy_n and_o error_n that_o it_o come_v first_o in_o but_o m._n bishop_n a_o man_n more_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n than_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o that_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v very_o convenient_o and_o lawful_o have_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o why_o marry_o because_o of_o old_a time_n they_o pray_v thus_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o again_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v then_o desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n
will_v teach_v you_o when_o i_o come_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v but_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o if_o he_o think_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n sure_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o so_o religious_o tell_v they_o that_o 23._o that_o vos_fw-fr 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a present_o after_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o teach_v they_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o discretion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o the_o church_n always_o may_v prescribe_v order_n for_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o church_n now_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v both_o to_o they_o and_o us._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o other_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n for_o advice_n to_o the_o unmarried_a so_o still_o to_o abide_v concern_v which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v 25._o receive_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o 25._o no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o add_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o whether_o the_o marry_a or_o the_o unmarried_a whether_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n advice_n be_v of_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v give_v wholesome_a advice_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v hereupon_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o 2._o only_o rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n only_o in_o a_o letter_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o book_n though_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o hudle_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n note_v his_o call_n and_o service_n to_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o promise_v yet_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o promise_v he_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n by_o make_v his_o word_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a true_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o one_o part_n be_v promise_v false_a in_o another_o part_n because_o that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o to_o avoid_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o dally_v in_o so_o say_v as_o to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o gospel_n entire_o and_o perfect_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n f_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v 22._o act_n 26._o 22._o say_v shall_v come_v but_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v i_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o himself_o rather_o do_v wrong_a in_o so_o abridge_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o here_o he_o name_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o accuslomable_o be_v do_v yet_o under_o these_o as_o the_o chief_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o his_o preach_n and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v these_o only_a particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v they_o offend_v only_o at_o these_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o take_v as_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v most_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o take_v they_o we_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o calumniation_n because_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v if_o in_o any_o other_o point_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o 22_o of_o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o whereof_o he_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n instify_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v we_o will_v take_v witness_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o gregor_n in_o cant_n c._n 5._o apo_n 〈…〉_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ruâ—n_v dâ—ctis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persisterent_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o aposiles_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o mundum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 6._o qued_a praedicat_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iani_n prophet_n quod_fw-la dâ—nuilciant_fw-la prophatae_fw-la â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la exâ—â—ourt_n euangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la praediâ—aâ—erunt_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n per_fw-la mundum_fw-la look_v what_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o the_o gospel_n have_v exhibit_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o deliver_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o nowm_fw-la that_o ibid._n vâ—raque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la a_o se_fw-mi discrepant_a etc._n etc._n inâ—st_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamentum_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophetia_fw-la testamenti_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la the_o two_o testament_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o prophecio_fw-la of_o the_o now_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a the_o same_o have_v st._n austin_n say_v before_o that_o
true_a picture_n of_o a_o very_a wilful_a and_o absurd_a wrangler_n who_o seek_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v disprove_v what_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v when_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o may_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o because_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o though_o none_o of_o they_o write_v particular_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o as_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o among_o they_o they_o write_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o those_o word_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v he_o not_o say_v yea_o and_o can_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o particular_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n in_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n john_n in_o â—_o siam_fw-it thomas_n in_o india_n mathias_n and_o andrew_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwhere_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o word_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v he_o scant_o wise_a that_o when_o we_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v all_o to_o writing_n will_v understand_v we_o otherwise_o and_o this_o meaning_n he_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o famble_n and_o palter_v present_o declare_v when_o yield_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n a_o rare_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o granatensis_n his_o dux_n peccatorum_fw-la or_o parson_n resolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v irenaeus_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o add_v his_o exception_n but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n so_o then_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o futurum_fw-la these_o iren._n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o â—on_v enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la i_o vangâ—lium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scriptaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v sure_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o play_v upon_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 1._o profess_v phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o how_o christ_n preach_v 23._o preach_v mat._n 4._o 23._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v man_n 15._o man_n mar._n 1._o 15._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a gospel_n and_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v in_o act_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n challenge_v the_o galathian_o for_o be_v 6._o be_v gal._n 1._o 6._o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n when_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o story_n concern_v christ_n but_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n vocamus_fw-la epistle_n aug._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 17._o fatentur_fw-la ex_fw-la zion_n missam_fw-la suisse_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la the_o gospel_n as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o be_v conuâ—cantur_fw-la be_v ambros_n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la nuncium_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la conuâ—cantur_fw-la the_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o glad_a tiding_n from_o god_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o to_o follow_v m._n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n austin_n say_v thereof_o that_o videbantur_fw-la that_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o ipse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la euangelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o diâ—isse_n &_o socisse_fw-la quâ—_n scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v and_o do_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o so_o much_o to_o be_v write_v as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n also_o say_v perveniamus_fw-la say_v cyril_n in_o joan_n lib._n 12._o c._n 68_o non_fw-fr igitâ—r_fw-fr omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—_n scriâ—â—â—tes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la â—d_a dogmaâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la 〈…〉_o rutilâ—ntes_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o gospel_n then_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o and_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o large_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a falsification_n he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n say_v he_o when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o cit_v for_o this_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v by_o my_o book_n cap._n 18._o and_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o he_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la be_v there_o bring_v in_o mention_v recâ—nsuerit_fw-la mention_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o cap._n 18._o cum_fw-la pver_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o asia_n
inferiore_fw-la apud_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la essem_fw-la etc._n etc._n commemorarequeam_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n eorum_fw-la memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la vite_fw-la viderant_fw-la percepta_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recâ—nsuerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o childhood_n with_o polycarpus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o though_o his_o head_n here_o fail_v hiâ—_n yet_o i_o know_v well_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n ireneus_fw-la have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o case_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 11._o sufficient_o answer_v to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 11._o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o again_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a therewith_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o he_o attribute_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o §._o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o he_o be_v impudent_a in_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la so_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o tertullian_n he_o be_v much_o more_o impudent_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o father_n i_o cite_v as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n say_v debemus_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o the_o gospel_n m._n bishop_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o the_o belief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o or_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o yea_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o follow_v by_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o less_o say_v m._n bishop_n and_o why_o for_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n say_v he_o his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n where_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o work_n of_o tertullian_n expound_v prescription_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o prescription_n mean_v ground_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n because_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v put_v in_o and_o blot_v out_o alter_z and_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o scripture_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v touch_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n deal_v very_o lewd_o with_o tertullian_n to_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v thereby_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v hereupon_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 10._o before_o at_o large_a discover_v m._n bishop_n dishonesty_n herein_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n how_o false_o he_o father_v that_o drift_n upon_o tertullian_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o pretty_a meaning_n he_o make_v of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v thence_o namely_o this_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o note_v how_o his_o two_o answer_n agree_v together_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o to_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n here_o to_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a so_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o he_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doctrine_n unwritten_a or_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v also_o unwritten_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a write_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n etc._n heretic_n athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la si_fw-mi discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ne_fw-la loquamini_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la cedite_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la â—oqui_fw-la neque_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o iniquity_n against_o god_n but_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v babble_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o meddle_v with_o we_o who_o endure_v neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o now_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o allege_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n sit_v austin_n aug._n
plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o say_v further_a that_o accedat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 6._o planè_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la baurire_fw-fr non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la bauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o temper_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o to_o do_v hereto_o add_v how_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o to_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n anathema_n donatist_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o 12._o quisquis_fw-la aliud_fw-la euangelizaverit_n anathemâ—_n sit_v aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelizat_fw-la qui_fw-la perijsse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—tâ—ro_fw-la mudo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n in_o sola_fw-la asrica_fw-la reâ—nansisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la ergo_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la aut_fw-la legate_n miâ—i_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o thing_n accurse_v be_v he_o but_o he_o preach_v another_o thing_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v remain_v only_o in_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o read_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accurse_v now_o than_o if_o by_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o preach_v that_o which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n bishop_n deal_v false_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v very_o full_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o allege_v they_o and_o whereto_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o they_o most_o plain_o sound_v but_o because_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n to_o inform_v the_o roman_a catholic_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o place_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v accipinâ—_n call_v gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la dei_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la sacram_fw-la eius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la accipinâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o vult_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 16._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la cam_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la by_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o his_o will_n or_o all_o that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o â—irmet_n that_o ibid._n l._n 18._o c._n 14._o eos_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la paginas_fw-la vocat_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la veer_fw-la loqui_fw-la desiderent_fw-la inde_fw-la sumere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quid_fw-la loquantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la verba_fw-la se_fw-la praeparat_fw-la necesse_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la causarum_fw-la origines_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la sumat_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la revocet_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o câ—_n aedificium_fw-la locutionis_fw-la suae_fw-la â—irmet_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v iru_o must_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o set_v â—h_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o thereupon_o settle_v the_o build_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v again_o that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n c._n 5._o sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la se_fw-la consilijs_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la addicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videâ—icet_fw-la nihil_fw-la agant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la responsâ—_n scripturarum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la scrupuliâ—_n in_o scripture_n consilium_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la fine_fw-la minâ—ratione_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la holy_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v by_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o whatsoever_o doubt_n advice_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v there_o full_o find_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n and_o cominetur_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o vniversa_fw-la nostra_fw-la munitio_fw-la in_o saâ—ro_fw-la â—lâ—quâ—o_fw-la cominetur_fw-la all_o our_o munition_n or_o armour_n to_o wit_n against_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n yea_o contiâ—entur_fw-la yea_o ibid._n hom_n 9_o in_o hâ—â—_n volumine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quâ—â—dificant_a omniâ—_n quâ—_n 〈…〉_o diunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contiâ—entur_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o do_v edify_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v instruct_v be_v contain_v therein_o in_o all_o which_o speech_n if_o gregory_n say_v truth_n than_o it_o must_v stand_v good_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o may_v the_o preacher_n speak_v nor_o the_o hearer_n receive_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o master_n abbot_n have_v in_o few_o line_n run_v over_o four_o large_a question_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n believe_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jew_n before_o hand_n believe_v three_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v they_o afterward_o write_v he_o fift_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v final_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a jew_n and_o do_v jump_o just_a with_o they_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a catholic_n so_o that_o in_o m._n abbot_n reckon_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n catholic_a you_o must_v first_o become_v a_o good_a honest_a jew._n behold_v what_o a_o round_a this_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o walk_v and_o how_o many_o brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v through_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o improbable_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o false_a every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a four_o proposition_n be_v the_o five_o be_v as_o untrue_a and_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o it_o egregious_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n have_v he_o so_o little_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v refuse_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a do_v they_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v true_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o less_o do_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v my_o 28._o mat._n 26._o 27._o 28._o body_n that_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v 23._o joh._n 20._o v._n 23._o forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n thou_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o 8._o math._n â—0_n v._o 8._o his_o vine-yard_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n do_v you_o see_v 24._o jacob_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
lib._n 3._o illic_fw-la pronuncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la â—nteruersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o where_o any_o after-faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o therefore_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o trial_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v or_o as_o cyprian_n express_v it_o revertatur_fw-la it_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o thence_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o veritatâ—_n that_o ibid._n si_fw-mi soluâ—_n christus_fw-la audiâ—ndus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoâ—â—nis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequioportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatâ—_n since_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o word_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o fit_v my_o occasion_n be_v by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cyprian_n word_n m._n bishop_n in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n have_v change_v into_o his_o common_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o my_o own_o word_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o otherwise_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v we_o see_v that_o cyprian_a teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o without_o respect_n what_o man_n have_v do_v to_o look_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o m._n bishop_n like_o the_o crab_n that_o go_v backward_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o look_v first_o what_o his_o father_n do_v and_o then_o his_o grandfather_n and_o then_o his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n he_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n those_o child_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitour_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o what_o if_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o country_n be_v not_o aright_o as_o befall_v to_o the_o insundunt_fw-la the_o abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la valâ—ns_v ariana_n persidiae_fw-la saucius_fw-la suae_fw-la partis_fw-la sautores_fw-la illuc_fw-la direxit_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la qui_fw-la venientes_fw-la rudibus_fw-la &_o ignaris_fw-la illiâ—ò_fw-la perfidâ—ae_fw-la suae_fw-la viruâ—_fw-la insundunt_fw-la goth_n who_o conversion_n be_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o rule_n stand_v good_a of_o ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n will_v he_o say_v that_o such_o doubtless_o believe_v aright_o because_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v who_o first_o be_v convert_v in_o that_o country_n if_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o catholic_a progenitor_n he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o progenitour_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o step_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o not_o and_o he_o for_o trial_n hereof_o refer_v we_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n first_o convert_v who_o haply_o be_v corrupt_v at_o first_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o case_n we_o put_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n whereat_o he_o aim_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v hither_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o bring_v it_o somewhat_o blend_a and_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n so_o that_o to_o receive_v religion_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o corruption_n which_o he_o also_o bring_v which_o be_v grow_v since_o as_o in_o corruption_n it_o fall_v out_o from_o a_o little_a scab_n to_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n yet_o shall_v the_o foul_a leprosy_n be_v colour_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scab_n this_o case_n be_v put_v m._n bishop_n rule_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o our_o nation_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o some_o default_n in_o their_o converter_n which_o we_o the_o more_o suspect_n for_o that_o we_o 31._o we_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31._o find_v the_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v former_o and_o ancient_o christian_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v new_a to_o seek_v and_o be_v force_v to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v here_o first_o by_o that_o romish_a monk_n be_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n defile_v or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o country_n be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o and_o true_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v the_o posterity_n after_o so_o many_o generation_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o hold_v inviolable_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v who_o be_v first_o convert_v what_o roll_n what_o record_n have_v we_o certain_o and_o particular_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o our_o father_n and_o father_n father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v without_o add_v or_o detract_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n either_o of_o phrase_n or_o meaning_n believe_v and_o practise_v thus_o and_o thus_o will_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chronicle_n and_o story_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v certify_v hereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v study_v chronicle_n for_o the_o find_n of_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v read_v they_o all_o what_o be_v he_o the_o near_a inasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o falsum_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o quòd_fw-la historici_fw-la quidam_fw-la meminerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la parere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanam_fw-la cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la they_o breed_v but_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n many_o time_n they_o say_v least_o they_o deliver_v thing_n many_o time_n unperfect_o and_o often_o we_o may_v rather_o gather_v from_o they_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o author_n than_o any_o testimony_n of_o public_a faith_n to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o former_a time_n and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a time_n by_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n we_o find_v many_o time_n difference_n and_o disagreement_n among_o they_o and_o that_o reprove_v by_o one_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o another_o sometime_o we_o descry_v lie_n and_o tale_n wilful_o devise_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o and_o guileful_o thrust_v into_o ancient_a book_n for_o the_o grace_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v grow_v of_o latter_a time_n and_o other_o writing_n and_o story_n suppress_v and_o make_v away_o which_o tax_v such_o superstition_n as_o they_o do_v arise_v many_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o course_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o any_o record_v any_o perfect_a form_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v but_o reasonable_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o uniform_o receive_v of_o all_o our_o father_n and_o continue_v whole_o the_o same_o without_o alteration_n from_o the_o first_o convert_v till_o our_o time_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o by_o refer_v man_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n do_v but_o send_v they_o a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o see_v which_o
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâ—ciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâ—ritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâ—bi_fw-la placâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâ—aru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o 〈…〉_o e_o â—lâ—gaâ—_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audâ—â—i_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audâ—â—i_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o now_o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n he_o will_v find_v somewhat_o to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v stark_o naught_o because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n their_o due_a worship_n say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n affirm_v against_o he_o be_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n due_a therefore_o to_o give_v they_o worship_n be_v of_o saint_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o i_o allege_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v etc._n speak_v cyril_n de_fw-fr rect_a side_n ad_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la adorant_fw-la creaturam_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la creator_n emâ—dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o they_o as_o cyril_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o creator_n do_v worship_n also_o the_o creature_n etc._n creature_n august_n count_v faust_n l._n 14._o c._n 18_o creaturae_fw-la culturam_fw-la damnat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la et_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la &_o seruierunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n condemn_v say_v austin_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o vetat_fw-la and_o ibid._n cap._n 11._o creaturam_fw-la dei_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ci_fw-fr cultum_fw-la religionis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vetat_fw-la for_o bid_v worship_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v m._n bishop_n help_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o worship_n can_v thereby_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o only_a by_o grace_n and_o gift_n but_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o origenist_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o oreated_a god_n do_v hold_v he_o by_o endowment_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n epiphanius_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v against_o origen_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v adorandum_fw-la worship_v epiphan_n haeâ—_n c_n 64._o quomodoadhuc_fw-la adorandus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la factitâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la anser_n enim_fw-la indignationem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la apostolum_n propter_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la velut_fw-la deum_fw-la tractant_fw-la &_o tribue_fw-la mihi_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la adoratur_fw-la creatâ—â—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adorat_fw-la sed_fw-la creatore_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o be_v worship_v say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v create_v for_o take_v away_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v such_o as_o do_v use_v the_o creature_n like_o god_n and_o show_v i_o a_o create_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o true_a faith_n which_o no_o long_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v athanasius_n conclude_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o exhibentes_fw-la that_o athanas_n count_n arian_n orat._n 1._o creaturam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ethnici_fw-la solent_fw-la culâ—um_fw-la exhibent_fw-la creaturae_fw-la omisso_fw-la creatore_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la regin_v oportebit_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la consiteri_fw-la quòd_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pristmi_fw-la â—rroris_fw-la laqueis_fw-la irretiamur_fw-la communi_fw-la homini_fw-la sidem_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v cyril_n determine_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o singular_a perfection_n and_o grace_n yet_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o affirm_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heathenish_a error_n s_o we_o must_v then_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o old_a error_n yield_v faith_n to_o a_o common_a or_o mere_a man_n yea_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n charge_v the_o same_o nestorius_n express_o with_o homine_fw-la with_o council_n nicen_n â—_o act_n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n &_o iren._n audemus_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorij_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la idolatry_n thus_o commit_v in_o worship_v a_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o same_o heathenish_a sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v to_o worship_n christ_n either_o as_o a_o suppose_v create_v god_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o grace_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n because_o he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o saint_n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n we_o put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o such_o godly_a man_n yet_o live_v and_o to_o worship_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o absurd_a folly_n in_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o live_a man_n for_o warrant_v of_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a which_o st._n austin_n advise_v religione_fw-la advise_v august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55._o non_fw-la sit_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortu_fw-la orum_fw-la etc._n etc._n honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorâ—ndi_fw-la propter_fw-la religione_fw-la let_v it_o be_v no_o religion_n with_o we_o to_o worship_v dead_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o way_n of_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o albeit_o man_n for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n be_v honour_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n yet_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v nothing_o because_o creditur_fw-la because_o ibid_fw-la â—i_fw-la uni_fw-la religantes_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la unde_fw-la religio_fw-la dicta_fw-la creditur_fw-la religion_n ty_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n only_o as_o austin_n say_v est_fw-la say_v lactant._n institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o religio_fw-la &_o veneratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o other_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n only_o say_v lactantius_n â—iuria_fw-la lactantius_n origen_n count_v col_n l._n 1._o caetera_fw-la honore_fw-la tantum_fw-la digna_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o adoratione_n que_fw-fr nulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la â—iuria_fw-la neither_o can_v worship_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o creature_n say_v origen_n without_o wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o god_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n demand_v of_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v of_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n where_o we_o see_v that_o like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o that_o a_o papist_n can_v plead_v for_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v for_o their_o petite_fw-fr go_n they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o osorius_n show_v that_o fâ—â—entur_fw-la that_o oros_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la se_fw-la plures_fw-la sequi_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la magno_fw-la plures_fw-la ministros_fw-la venerari_fw-la fâ—â—entur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v many_o but_o under_o one_o great_a god_n do_v worship_v many_o as_o his_o officer_n or_o servant_n now_o sunt_fw-la now_o origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 8._o â—it_n â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la plures_fw-la deos_fw-la veneretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsorem_fw-la gratam_fw-mi summo_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemini_fw-la honour_n contingat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la ille_fw-la honorari_fw-la vult_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la eius_fw-la subditos_fw-la non_fw-la offendere_fw-la illum_fw-la cvius_fw-la òmnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o thus_o worship_v many_o god_n say_v celsus_n he_o do_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o high_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v hereby_o honour_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o therefore_o
revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o 18._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o 3._o of_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o oecumenius_n and_o in_o 6._o in_o tho._n aquin._n in_o rom._n 1._o lect._n 6._o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o aquinas_n i_o mean_v either_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o warrantable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o express_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v the_o most_o common_a whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o author_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o only_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o far_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o do_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o justifi_v and_o save_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o change_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a be_v but_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o change_n this_o thomas_n aquinas_n express_v thus_o credimus_fw-la thus_o tho._n aquin._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la exit_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la procedendo_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la homines_fw-la iustificantur_fw-la &_o saluantur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la cadem_fw-la side_n crediderunt_fw-la venturâ—_n qua_fw-la nos_fw-la venisse_fw-la credimus_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a because_o on_o both_o side_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o euangelij_fw-la for_o theodoret._n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o exit_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la credere_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illos_fw-la deduci_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v theodoret_n and_o after_o he_o oecumenius_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o but_o he_o perverse_o appli_v it_o to_o light_v give_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o author_n of_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a this_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o of_o his_o be_v neither_o literal_a nor_o sense_n but_o a_o blind_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o sconce_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o may_v most_o true_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o 16._o that_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v add_v for_o declaration_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n m._n bishop_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o place_n translate_v as_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v give_v he_o example_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o fit_v the_o exposition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v import_v a_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o one_o preposition_n must_v be_v understand_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o term_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o must_v determine_v the_o progression_n and_o the_o end_n to_o sound_v even_o as_o we_o translate_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v very_o express_o and_o clear_o justify_v by_o oecumenius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n thus_o debet_fw-la thus_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o exit_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o side_n incipit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fidem_fw-la terminari_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o or_o with_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v determine_v hereto_o accord_n almost_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o place_n which_o can_v fit_o be_v express_v but_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o from_o faith_n present_a to_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o m._n bishop_n can_v as_o ill_a fit_a perfectionem_fw-la fit_a clem._n alexand_n storm_n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la initio_fw-la videtur_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la duplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la annunciare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la annunciat_fw-la quae_fw-la augmentum_fw-la suscâ—pit_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la by_o faith_n into_o faith_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v that_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 18._o effect_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n where_o the_o rhemists_n translate_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o translate_v here_o from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v perverse_o bend_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n less_o sensible_a than_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o import_v a_o continuation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o proceed_n and_o grow_v therein_o to_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n thus_o do_v ciemens_n alexandrinus_n construe_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a faith_n but_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o one_o receive_v increase_n and_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n theophyl_n in_o rom._n 1._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la priores_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la excepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la erit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la persectiorem_fw-la credulitâ—tem_fw-la progreâ—iâ—â—dum_fw-la ad_fw-la imâ—â—otuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d firmamental_a quâ—nta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v theophylact_v to_o receive_v this_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o more_o perfect_a belief_n even_o to_o unmoveable_a
and_o firm_a assurance_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v vivificatio_fw-la say_v oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o hoc_fw-la dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z excedentis_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ianc_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivisicarâ—aâ—_n sâ—scitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vivisicatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectâ—ssimam_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o immutabiâ—e_fw-la habitus_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o kindness_n of_o man_n even_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whereto_o be_v he_o quicken_v that_o have_v believe_v to_o most_o perfict_a faith_n and_o unchangeable_a strength_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o for_o our_o quicken_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n here_o be_v then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o because_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o determine_v the_o process_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o work_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n with_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n ficat_fw-la work_n bellarm._n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la formalis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la iustificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la forâ—_n malitèr_fw-fr autem_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la iustiâ—_n ficat_fw-la charity_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o formal_a righteousness_n faith_n proper_o and_o simple_o justifi_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o disposition_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v formal_o and_o again_o est_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la recog_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n quamuis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requirantur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimè_fw-la proprijssimèque_fw-la iustificat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la although_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o charity_n be_v it_o which_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o justifi_v as_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o verse_n 30._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o he_o speak_v not_o formal_o neither_o do_v he_o name_n that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n most_o true_o consist_v thus_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v to_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la be_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v their_o oversight_n and_o to_o better_v their_o term_n and_o phrase_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v most_o uniform_o and_o constant_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 16._o elsewhere_o gal_n 2._o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o we_o see_v the_o process_n of_o justification_n plain_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o popery_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v now_o believer_n they_o know_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o meaning_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 4._o speak_v habac._n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o faith_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o implication_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n than_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o justice_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o express_v it_o not_o by_o the_o present_a the_o just_a do_v live_v as_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_o read_v but_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o note_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o after_o that_o 8._o that_o gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v gen._n 15._o 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v afterward_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o all_o this_o than_o we_o see_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o faith_n but_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v in_o work_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n yet_o must_v afterward_o with_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o work_n but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n begin_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a must_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a of_o just_a man_n as_o hierome_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v say_v clementia_fw-la say_v hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n l_o 2._o pro_fw-la
nihilo_fw-la inquit_fw-la saluos_fw-la faciet_fw-la illos_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la qum_fw-la iustos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la saluantur_fw-la clementia_fw-la he_o will_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o as_o who_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o excusat_fw-la for_o gregor_n moral_a l._n 8._o c_o 9_o justi_fw-la perituros_fw-la se_fw-la absque_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la praesciunt_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la pielate_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustè_fw-la videmur_fw-la viuâ—re_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la just_a man_n say_v gregory_n know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o doubt_n if_o god_n set_v mercy_n aside_o in_o the_o judge_a of_o they_o because_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v our_o just_a life_n be_v but_o sin_n if_o god_n mercy_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o same_o hitherto_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o want_v no_o armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o yea_o who_o see_v not_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o beggarly_a companion_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o upon_o no_o other_o but_o only_o his_o own_o word_n as_o for_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o profaneness_n in_o jest_v at_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o â—_o it_o mat._n 5._o â—_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o before_o he_o give_v over_o that_o text_n he_o will_v find_v a_o weapon_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v these_o 18_o these_o verse_n 18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o nature_n light_n the_o apostle_n accuse_v they_o for_o suppress_v and_o drown_v even_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v question_v with_o what_o discretion_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n further_o than_o be_v needful_a i_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o look_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v out_o of_o those_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o say_v he_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sequel_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o import_v the_o have_v or_o hold_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o with_o great_a opportunity_n he_o mention_v because_o he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yet_o that_o faith_n wherein_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o due_a correspondence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 31._o that_o rom._n 3._o 31._o by_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n because_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o preach_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o after-supp_o of_o charity_n that_o we_o have_v the_o will_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o charity_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n but_o because_o without_o say_v there_o be_v no_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o whereby_o we_o 27_o we_o gal._n 3._o â—4_n ezech._n 36._o 26._o 27_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n and_o 22._o and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o fruit_n whereof_o be_v charity_n whereby_o 22._o whereby_o rom._n 7._o 22._o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o remainder_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o 17._o that_o gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o whereof_o we_o read_v that_o 9_o that_o act_n 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v 3._o say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 17._o pure_a ephes_n 3._o 17._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8._o 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n only_o call_v faith_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n this_o be_v yield_v to_o custom_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n who_o give_v name_n oftentimes_o for_o semblance_n and_o show_n where_o there_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o remarkable_a creditur_fw-la remarkable_a leode_v quadrage_n serm_n 7._o charitas_fw-la robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la ambarum_fw-la cum_fw-la insolubilis_fw-la manâ—t_fw-la utriusque_fw-la connexio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la fuerint_fw-la simu_fw-la desunt_fw-la quia_fw-la inâ—icem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o invamâ—n_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la sunt_fw-la donec_fw-la desiderium_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la impleat_fw-la remuneratio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o incommutabilitèr_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o ametur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la side_n non_fw-la diligâ—tur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dilectione_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la charity_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o the_o true_a name_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o both_o when_o there_o abide_v a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o both_o together_o they_o be_v both_o want_v because_o they_o be_v the_o help_n and_o light_v each_o of_o other_o until_o reward_v of_o see_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v unchangeable_o behold_v and_o love_v which_o now_o be_v neither_o love_v without_o faith_n nor_o believe_v without_o love_n where_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n signify_v by_o leo_n betwixt_o the_o true_a name_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o term_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v yet_o labiorum_fw-la yet_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr collect._n &_o eleemos_fw-la serm_n 4._o multis_fw-la quibus_fw-la auserre_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sustulit_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o agro_fw-la cordis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la râ—dicibus_fw-la occupato_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la fructu_fw-la operum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la privauit_fw-la consâ—ssione_n labiorum_fw-la the_o true_a name_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o appliable_a where_o there_o be_v not_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v true_a belief_n where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n hereto_o accord_v sperat_fw-la gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 22._o fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la â—tque_fw-la operationem_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la vivimus_fw-la aequales_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la amamus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la amamus_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la spe_fw-la praesumimus_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o operatione_n joannes_n apostolus_fw-la faâ—etur_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n notitia_fw-la quip_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la fide_fw-la pertinet_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la operationem_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergò_fw-la
viâ—tus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la operandi_fw-la suppetit_fw-la tantò_fw-la quis_fw-la operatur_fw-la quamtò_fw-la deum_fw-la noverat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la indicat_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la operatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnusquisque_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exercitio_fw-la versatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la credit_n quantum_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la operatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n amat_fw-la &_o sperat_fw-la also_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v equal_a in_o us._n for_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o also_o we_o love_v and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v also_o st._n john_n confiss_v say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n when_o therefore_o power_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v serve_v so_o much_o do_v a_o man_n work_v as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o be_v short_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o life_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o love_v and_o look_v how_o much_o he_o believe_v hope_v love_v so_o much_o he_o work_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o if_o that_o be_v he_o which_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a possint_fw-la plain_a sixt._n 3_o epist_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctor_n &_o oper_n fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n biblioth_n sanct_n patrum_fw-la tom_n 5._o intelligere_fw-la noâ—_n norunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fructus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n quoque_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendam_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la quis_fw-la prudens_fw-la addubitet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n esse_fw-la &_o â—â—morem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sit_fw-la illig_a esse_fw-la &_o iâ—stitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—_o contâ—ario_fw-la ubi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la nec_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la invicâ—m_fw-la sociata_fw-la atque_fw-la connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divisa_fw-la penitus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la wheresoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n what_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v also_o fear_n and_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v obedience_n and_o where_o obedience_n be_v there_o be_v righteousness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o obedience_n nor_o fear_n nor_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v these_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v divide_v the_o collection_n from_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o manifest_a neither_o need_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o very_o plain_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a with_o we_o and_o condemn_v as_o we_o do_v the_o popish_a separation_n that_o now_o be_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n first_o conclusion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o faith_n avail_v they_o nought_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o 13._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v imputation_n of_o 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n r._n abbot_n cvrsed_a be_v the_o gloss_n they_o say_v that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o gloss_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o it_o i_o set_v down_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n all_o in_o a_o special_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n bishop_n in_o that_o special_a letter_n set_v down_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o without_o work_n he_o add_v in_o the_o common_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o only_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n word_n know_v that_o his_o devote_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v hereby_o fail_v to_o see_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o set_v down_o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o see_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v somewhat_o for_o his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o his_o catacatholikes_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o write_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n with_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v make_v they_o turn_v protestant_n neither_o dare_v he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v even_o by_o this_o text_n grow_v to_o suspicion_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v say_v photius_n habet_fw-la photius_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la siduciam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n pronounce_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v according_o as_o i_o say_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v the_o repute_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o m_n bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n nor_o do_v deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v
because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o help_v himself_o do_v therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o through_o faith_n he_o may_v find_v in_o he_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n thus_o be_v 24._o be_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o law_n our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o 20._o for_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 15._o sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o 23._o that_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o true_a repentance_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v 24._o provide_v verse_n 24._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v be_v contain_v in_o true_a repentance_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o repentance_n become_v true_a repentance_n iustificamur_fw-la repentance_n august_n epist_n 120._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quip_n incipiunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la prâ—â—esserunt_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la have_v their_o beginning_n then_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o now_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o second_o justification_n it_o skill_v not_o to_o we_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o let_v go_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o it_o and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v purposely_o and_o at_o large_a of_o justification_n say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o a_o word_n against_o it_o because_o he_o define_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v their_o second_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v 13._o allege_v rom._n 2._o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intendment_n of_o their_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n yet_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o one_o presume_v of_o man_n the_o other_o teach_v and_o give_v of_o god_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o by_o work_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n the_o jew_n presume_v of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o great_o glory_v in_o their_o name_n and_o in_o the_o law_n they_o attribute_v much_o to_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o for_o have_v the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o think_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o behalf_n much_o inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o 11._o that_o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v no_o prerogative_n otherwise_o can_v acquit_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n 12._o side_n verse_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v 13._o cit_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o be_v formal_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a with_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o trespasser_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 12._o be_v gal._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v therein_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 10._o 5._o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v therein_o which_o do_v to_o what_o measure_n and_o perfection_n it_o must_v extend_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 10._o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v who_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o only_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v here_o then_o to_o m._n bishop_n second_o justification_n when_o as_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n require_v the_o do_v of_o all_o and_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o that_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o 22._o that_o eccles_n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o yea_o how_o cross_o do_v he_o deal_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o convince_v 9_o convince_v rom._n 3._o 9_o the_o jew_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n he_o allege_v they_o to_o uphold_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o to_o defend_v thereby_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n mark_v say_v he_o how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a m._n bishop_n and_o be_v you_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v sin_n in_o you_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o you_o you_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n but_o a_o trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o must_v fear_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o 23._o and_o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 10._o that_o gal._n 3._o 10._o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o curse_n cap._n 5._o 4._o they_o be_v void_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o himself_o that_o 9_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n but_o touch_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n where_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o what_o good_a issue_n this_o exposition_n sort_v and_o how_o reasonable_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o imputation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o sure_o because_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n do_v mean_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n without_o work_n which_o interpretation_n because_o he_o see_v it_o can_v be_v take_v
aquavitae_fw-la primordio_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la fouâ—am_fw-la iâ—cidi_fw-la &_o concupiscentiae_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la initia_fw-la contraxi_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o i_o illa_fw-la quam_fw-la novitèr_fw-la admisi_fw-la sola_fw-la viget_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la â—abeo_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la lord._n i_o have_v need_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v draw_v my_o first_o birth_n defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n not_o only_o that_o iniquity_n which_o i_o have_v late_o commit_v abide_v in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o in_o i_o fâ—r_v thou_o to_o pardon_v of_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a thus_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o for_o original_a sin_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o have_v still_o thereof_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o must_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o m._n bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o new_a learning_n of_o their_o new_a church_n tell_v we_o 10._o we_o of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 10._o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v become_v no_o sin_n yea_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o remoretur_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o in_o renatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la caâ—_n ab_fw-la ingressâ—â—_n coeli_fw-la remoretur_fw-la in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n these_o be_v absurd_a paradox_n of_o new_a and_o late_a device_n strange_a to_o true_a christian_a ear_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fit_v only_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o say_v upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v so_o absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la 17._o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 17._o compatimur_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n bear_v out_o all_o persecution_n we_o know_v not_o so_o assure_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v 13._o luc._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a merchant_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o the_o other_o may_v seem_v currant_n for_o he_o now_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n then_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n well_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n they_o the_o jew_n 20._o cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o gentile_a by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_o declare_v then_o that_o some_o such_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n once_o afterward_o fell_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o some_o other_o stand_v in_o grace_n who_o if_o they_o look_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o fall_v and_o become_v reprobate_a the_o apostle_n direct_o forewarn_v those_o man_n who_o make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o wise_a but_o to_o fear_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o fall_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o this_o plain_a discourse_n and_o those_o formal_a speech_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o security_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v see_v what_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o r._n abbot_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v 17._o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 17._o before_o examine_v and_o explode_v and_o his_o new_a see_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o woort_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o any_o good_a broth_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o he_o say_v by_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a well_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v and_o most_o certain_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o god_n actual_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o inward_a conscience_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n familiar_o and_o confident_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o heart_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereby_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n because_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v not_o by_o vocal_a speech_n but_o by_o impression_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o act_v and_o do_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v â—_o say_v gal._n 4._o â—_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v mere_o absurd_a because_o the_o be_v of_o that_o that_o present_o be_v can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o that_o be_v we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v make_v good_a but_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o that_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o
they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o note_v what_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o those_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v namely_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o tree_n which_o for_o want_n of_o root_n fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v by_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n easy_o overthrow_v now_o by_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n he_o give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v take_v root_n or_o be_v root_v do_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o predestination_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v 7._o be_v col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 3._o therefore_o psal_n 1._o 3._o their_o leaf_n shall_v never_o fade_v because_o their_o 3._o their_o prou._n 12._o 3._o root_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v 40._o break_v jerem._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v say_v for_o a_o time_n to_o believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o root_n therefore_o they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o thus_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n instruct_v we_o that_o veniunt_fw-la that_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 25._o c._n 8._o propheta_fw-la intuens_fw-la tantos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tempore_fw-la specietenus_o credere_fw-la quantos_fw-la nimirunt_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la summamque_fw-la transire_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la hiad_n fidem_fw-la specietenus_o regni_fw-la veniunt_fw-la they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o in_o show_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o show_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o habuerâ—t_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 13._o aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la pravis_fw-la cius_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la sterni_fw-la quasi_fw-la lutum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la aurum_fw-la ante_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la seduci_fw-la quandeque_fw-la non_fw-la reversuri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la habitam_fw-la sanctitatâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la videntur_fw-la amittere_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerâ—t_fw-la the_o gold_n which_o by_o satan_n wicked_a suggestion_n come_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n like_o dirt_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v seduce_v never_o to_o return_v again_o seem_v to_o lose_v holiness_n which_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o indeed_o never_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o aeternum_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o non_fw-la reverà _fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o they_o only_o have_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v void_a also_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o all_o such_o they_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o st._n john_n 19_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o who_o assure_v themselves_o only_o by_o confidence_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o we_o from_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o any_o grow_v secure_a and_o proud_a upon_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o correspondence_n of_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o profession_n they_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o to_o true_a christian_a soul_n humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o state_n wherein_o carnal_o they_o have_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v stand_v indeed_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o any_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v have_v the_o end_n also_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o roman_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n continue_v in_o his_o kindness_n else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n sect_n 10._o before_o show_v as_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o to_o impeach_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v albeit_o they_o have_v their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o spur_n whereby_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o awaken_v we_o from_o that_o sleep_n which_o by_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o steal_v upon_o we_o thus_o to_o continue_v the_o stand_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v who_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o fall_v as_o any_o other_o be_v terrify_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o by_o such_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o in_o stant_o look_v and_o so_o the_o more_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n turn_v also_o the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v away_o who_o when_o we_o have_v see_v as_o likely_a to_o stand_v as_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o utter_o to_o perish_v we_o be_v move_v thereby_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o â—ecidisse_fw-la only_o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 34._o c._n 13._o quorum_fw-la casus_fw-la utilitate_fw-la non_fw-la modica_fw-la electorum_fw-la prosectibus_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la illorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dum_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la contremiscunt_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la quae_fw-la illos_fw-la damnat_fw-la istos_fw-la humiliat_v discunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o superni_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la protectione_n considere_fw-la dum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la con_fw-mi spiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la â—ecidisse_fw-la their_o fall_n say_v gregory_z yield_v no_o small_a benefit_n for_o the_o fâ—rtherance_n of_o the_o elect_a because_o while_o they_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o they_o they_o tremble_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o help_v from_o above_o while_o
they_o see_v other_o fall_v by_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o who_o not_o be_v but_o see_v i_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o stand_v do_v afterward_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o in_o grace_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o 11._o who_o 1._o john_n 5._o 11._o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n be_v hereby_o teach_v 15._o teach_v verse_n 13._o 15._o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o gregory_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a city_n jerusâ—lem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o etc._n that_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o moral_a quam_fw-la familiariter_fw-la dilâ—git_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la indubitantèr_fw-la credit_n svam_fw-la namque_fw-la hanc_fw-la civitatemesse_n cognoverat_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la scimê°_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la terrestris_fw-la nostra_fw-la domus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o entire_o love_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o say_v he_o he_o know_v this_o city_n to_o be_v his_o that_o say_v 1._o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o say_v leo_n that_o suscitati_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 2._o quam_fw-la idcò_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la celerrimâ—m_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la ut_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la nec_fw-la persecutio_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la terribilis_fw-la cùm_fw-la ita_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr consortio_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la crat_fw-mi de_fw-fr communione_fw-la naturae_fw-la si_fw-mi ergò_fw-la incunctantèr_fw-la cord_n credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la â—re_n profitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crucifiâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la mortui_fw-la nos_fw-la sepulti_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la die_fw-la tertia_fw-la suscitati_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v his_o flesh_n to_o continue_v in_o case_n of_o mortality_n until_o his_o resurrection_n that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o persecution_n may_v be_v unconquerable_a nor_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o if_o say_v he_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n we_o be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v bury_v we_o be_v also_o the_o three_o day_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a tenemus_fw-la dead_a ibid._n serm_n 1._o non_fw-la haesitamus_fw-la diffidentia_fw-la nec_fw-la incerta_fw-la expectatione_n suspendimur_fw-la sed_fw-la accept_v promissionis_fw-la exâ—rdiâ—_fw-la fidei_fw-la oculis_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la futura_fw-la iam_fw-la cernimus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la pronectiâ—ne_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la iam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n say_v he_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o hang_v in_o uncertain_a expectation_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o now_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o even_o now_o hold_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o a_o undoubted_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v as_o be_v in_o he_o already_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o already_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v howsoever_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o all_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o the_o godly_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v secure_a and_o undoubted_a of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n presume_v not_o of_o ourselves_o where_o indeed_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o psal_n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o and_o again_o 7._o again_o psal_n 124._o 7._o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n one_o truth_n agree_v with_o another_o and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n in_o oppose_v some_o formal_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o other_o the_o like_o formal_a speech_n which_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n stand_v very_o well_o and_o agree_v together_o do_v no_o other_o but_o deform_v the_o truth_n and_o wicked_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o abuse_v god_n word_n that_o he_o scarce_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o it_o without_o one_o paltry_a shift_n or_o other_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n or_o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o through_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s_n paul_n own_o phrase_n which_o persecution_n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 5._o you_o sustain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o suffering_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o precise_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o for_o the_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o present_n be_v momentary_a and_o light_a yet_o work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o 8._o 2._o tim_n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n if_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v they_o before_o just_o deserve_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o be_v in_o just_a proportion_n worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o brief_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_a s._n paul_n be_v right_o take_v be_v from_o afford_v any_o relief_n unto_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v now_o as_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n witness_n saint_n peter_n deprave_v and_o misuse_v certain_a sentence_n of_o he_o 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o undo_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n and_o plenty_n there_o be_v of_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v unto_o this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n
love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o concupiscâ—t_fw-la but_o august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la rat._n 17._o cum_fw-la est_fw-la adhac_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conâ—up_n sâ—â—aâ—ie_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la continendo_fw-la sraenetur_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la dâ—ligitur_fw-la den_n noâ—_n enâ—m_fw-la taro_fw-la sine_fw-la anâ—ma_fw-la concupâ—sâ—â—t_fw-la quavis_fw-la caro_fw-la concupâ—ctre_n dicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la anima_fw-la concupiscâ—t_fw-la so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n say_v austin_n which_o by_o temperancy_n or_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n though_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n because_o the_o soul_n lu_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o there_o be_v not_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v there_o be_v find_v in_o we_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n bishop_n allege_v intend_v any_o thing_n concern_v justification_n but_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o we_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o we_o aâ—me_v and_o whereto_o we_o tend_v to_o which_o we_o approach_v so_o much_o the_o near_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o love_n though_o we_o never_o attain_v so_o sarre_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o again_o oppose_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o text_n he_o have_v cite_v 12._o cite_v chapt._n 12._o a_o little_a before_o and_o have_v there_o have_v answer_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o here_o to_o thâ—s_v he_o add_v another_o like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v two_o way_n at_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v say_v he_o how_o two_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v wound_v in_o one_o sentence_n and_o two_o of_o we_o confirm_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o place_n neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v he_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o it_o come_v not_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o do_v come_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v work_v our_o own_o salvation_n the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o we_o must_v work_v to_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o our_o good_a work_n be_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n in_o sine_fw-la si_fw-mi propriè_fw-la appellentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la via_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o kingdom_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o yet_o 10._o yet_o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o have_v give_v we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o we_o be_v say_v 40._o say_v act_n 2._o 40._o to_o save_v ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v save_v but_o for_o embrace_v the_o mean_n and_o follow_v the_o course_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v effect_n and_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n and_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v say_v 6._o say_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n not_o for_o that_o affliction_n have_v any_o power_n to_o save_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o lively_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v affliction_n as_o his_o axe_n whereby_o to_o hew_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o build_n and_o 12._o and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_v we_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v plain_a to_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o by_o they_o we_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o way_n till_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_o as_o we_o translate_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o if_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o be_v not_o then_o say_v m._n bishop_n assure_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o which_o foolish_a paradox_n run_v strong_o in_o his_o head_n a_o conceit_n he_o have_v get_v and_o his_o babble_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n i'faith_o say_v he_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o lesser_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o great_a faith_n be_v the_o less_o there_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o yet_o all_o manner_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o let_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v master_n in_o this_o behalf_n both_o to_o he_o and_o i_o compleatur_fw-la i_o greg._n mor._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 14._o fides_n ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la alia_fw-la capessenda_fw-la nos_fw-la imbuit_fw-la plerunque_fw-la in_o exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nutat_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la certissimè_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la siducia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la dubitatione_n trepidatur_fw-la pars_fw-la namque_fw-la eius_fw-la priùs_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postmodum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la compleatur_fw-la i'faith_o say_v he_o which_o season_v we_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o grace_n common_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v both_o waver_a and_o sound_a we_o already_o most_o certain_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o we_o fear_v and_o doubt_n for_o we_o first_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o us._n he_o bring_v for_o example_n hereof_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 24._o say_v mar._n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n dubitare_fw-la unbelief_n ibid._n vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la clamabat_fw-la se_fw-la ctia_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la dubitare_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v still_o doubt_n by_o unbelief_n erat_fw-la unbelief_n idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la perfect_v crediderat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o credâ—bat_fw-la &_o merâ—duâ—us_fw-la erat_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o do_v not_o perfect_o believe_v do_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v also_o unbelieved_a and_o yet_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o faith_n now_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o by_o doubt_v it_o languish_v in_o some_o part_n that_o certainty_n of_o sound_a faith_n strengthen_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o wind_n of_o doubtfulness_n shake_v by_o some_o mutability_n of_o unbelief_n as_o
namely_o he_o say_v versat_fw-la idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o saepe_fw-la â—ontingit_fw-la â—t_z fides_fw-la in_o menâ—e_fw-la iam_fw-la viâ—eat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o dubietate_fw-la contabâ—scat_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o cerâ—â—uao_fw-la solidae_fw-la sidâ—i_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquantula_n mutabilitate_fw-la perfidy_n aura_fw-fr dubictatis_fw-la versat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v that_o â—â—lerabat_fw-la that_o ibid._n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la sperans_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exerare_fw-la certus_fw-la iam_fw-la po_fw-la sidem_fw-la coeperat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la incertus_fw-la undas_fw-la persidiae_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la â—â—lerabat_fw-la hope_v by_o faith_n and_o waver_v by_o unbelief_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o certain_a now_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a he_o bear_v the_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o see_v here_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o say_v and_o unbelief_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n assurance_n and_o doubt_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n thus_o absurd_o cross_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o that_o faith_n exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o he_o commit_v here_o a_o further_a error_n in_o wrest_v 10._o wrest_v see_v hereof_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o doubt_v fear_n which_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o that_o you_o never_o dare_v trust_n to_o yourselves_o or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o own_o power_n or_o work_v but_o always_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o you_o be_v will_v to_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v st._n austin_n superbo_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 65._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sihi_fw-la vult_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la subiecit_fw-la causam_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la benè_fw-la operaris_fw-la non_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la gaud_n &_o time_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la auscratur_fw-la superbo_fw-la hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o god_n then_o work_v in_o thou_o thou_o work_v well_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n where_o we_o see_v how_o st._n austin_n understand_v fear_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o understand_v david_n to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a add_v those_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v will_n m._n bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o couple_v these_o speech_n in_o this_o sort_n work_v your_o salvation_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_n st._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v say_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n â—_o quid_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nisi_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la commonitos_fw-la qui_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la iusta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tiâ—_n more_fw-it deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la altum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la sed_fw-la timeant_fw-la quoth_v significat_fw-la non_fw-la superbiant_fw-la sed_fw-la humiâ—es_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n exultent_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la tremoâ—e_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriâ—tur_fw-la ne_o perceant_a de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la iam_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coeperâ—t_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—oc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la assignant_fw-la quòâ—_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolê°_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ostendens_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ait_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v admonish_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o tremble_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v we_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o walk_v while_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o add_v the_o like_a word_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o show_v why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o fear_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o doubt_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o import_v humility_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o forgo_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a construction_n to_o force_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sit_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v his_o own_o reproof_n for_o if_o we_o must_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v fear_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o can_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o last_o of_o all_o he_o quarrel_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o very_a faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n claim_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v marry_o st._n paul_n declare_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o his_o base_a and_o undivine_a conceit_n of_o christian_a say_v i_o have_v exagitated_a 18._o exagitated_a of_o justification_n
sect_n 18._o elsewhere_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o display_v he_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o sufficient_a thence_o brief_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o believe_v all_o â—o_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v the_o devil_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v abraham_n a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v that_o more_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v fiduciam_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—o_o solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o do_v not_o place_n or_o repose_v in_o god_n only_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v the_o repose_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n not_o a_o carnal_a belief_n only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o great_a posterity_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a gen._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 8._o 9_o blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n add_v 23._o add_v rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n what_o to_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v very_o rude_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nay_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n respect_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 56._o god_n john_n 8._o 56._o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v come_v a_o saviour_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n save_v abraham_n that_o now_o save_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o this_o be_v also_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v abraham_n thus_o m._n bishop_n heap_n of_o testimony_n prove_v for_o his_o part_n heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o of_o corn_n they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o multitude_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o â—aiâ—e_a man_n that_o go_v about_o by_o such_o allegation_n to_o impeach_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o protestant_n justification_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o paper-shot_a the_o protestant_n justification_n will_v remain_v still_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_v name_v by_o m._n abbot_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a 34._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o &_o 34._o be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v carp_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n to_o this_o we_o add_v monkish_a vow_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o good_a abbot_n he_o will_v speak_v more_o respective_o somewhat_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a vow_n for_o he_o avouch_v certain_a widow_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n because_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 12._o they_o break_v the_o same_o former_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n because_o 18._o act._n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o have_v a_o vow_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o the_o time_n though_o much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n see_v of_o that_o vow_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v m._n abbot_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n hay_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o stubble_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n shall_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v take_v to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o poenitentialem_fw-la ss_z aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o hieron_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n 13._o ambros_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la gregor_n in_o psal_n 3._o poenitentialem_fw-la purgatory_n now_o if_o many_o while_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o work_n be_v purge_v do_v lie_n in_o fire_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o good_a soul_n who_o have_v any_o christian_a compassion_n in_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o christian_a brother_n out_o of_o those_o torment_n r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v here_o see_v gentle_a reader_n m._n bishop_n tergiversation_n and_o manifest_a shift_v i_o propound_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n herewith_o m._n bishop_n find_v himself_o great_o distress_v on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n fear_v lest_o that_o haply_o may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o therefore_o silent_o he_o steal_v away_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n not_o upon_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v thence_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o find_v there_o some_o speech_n deliver_v upon_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o can_v better_o give_v colour_n to_o some_o doctrine_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o my_o say_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n well_o let_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o way_n let_v we_o give_v he_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o what_o have_v he_o there_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v cark_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n but_o here_o he_o
blind_v his_o reader_n by_o compound_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o care_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o hierophantae_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o single_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v pleaser_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n accept_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a before_o he_o now_o if_o marriage_n equal_a single_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o care_n of_o please_a god_n what_o hinder_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o marriage_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o single_a life_n but_o the_o apostle_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o single_a life_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o for_o the_o most_o part_n better_o opportune_v to_o attend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o many_o burden_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v common_o much_o distract_v which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v understand_v where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v have_v because_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o incontinent_a mind_n cause_v much_o more_o entangle_v of_o the_o thought_n and_o withdraw_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n then_o do_v any_o trouble_n that_o belong_v to_o marry_a estate_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o single_a life_n give_v great_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o single_a life_n itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n with_o god_n the_o vow_n thereof_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n a_o work_n of_o great_a perfection_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o for_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o which_o popery_n maintain_v and_o will_v this_o foul_a tail_n hang_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a m._n bishop_n thus_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o one_o thing_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o care_n of_o please_a god_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o cark_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v a_o wife_n but_o will_v you_o hereof_o conclude_v a_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o single_a life_n many_o time_n more_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o marriage_n and_o be_v not_o the_o unmarried_a often_o more_o busy_v to_o please_v his_o harlot_n than_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v you_o then_o argue_v so_o absurd_o and_o thus_o wilful_o delude_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v you_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o monkish_a vow_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o good_a abbot_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o respective_o but_o a_o abbot_n whether_o to_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a i_o yield_v they_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o popery_n have_v frame_v and_o practise_v they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sacrilege_n impiety_n blasphemy_n hypocrisy_n and_o one_o of_o those_o monstrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v he_o now_o to_o say_v for_o they_o somewhat_o forsooth_o st._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a vow_n well_o let_v the_o other_o vow_v sink_v or_o swim_v he_o care_v not_o but_o be_v a_o chaste_a man_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a one_o st._n paul_n avouehe_v say_v he_o certain_a widow_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n because_o they_o break_v the_o same_o firm_a vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o what_o will_n he_o thus_o wilful_o belie_v the_o apostle_n will_v he_o set_v down_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o have_a damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o dare_v to_o turn_v the_o first_o faith_n into_o the_o former_a vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v he_o such_o answer_n 7._o answer_n of_o vow_n sect_n 7._o before_o as_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o reply_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o athanasius_n hierome_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n by_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n do_v so_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v moreover_o that_o those_o young_a widow_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v by_o live_v in_o idleness_n fall_v to_o wantonness_n and_o in_o their_o new_a marriage_n do_v whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o declare_v further_o by_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o apostle_n see_v such_o mischief_n to_o grow_v of_o choose_v young_a woman_n to_o be_v church-widomes_a do_v whole_o disclaim_v all_o choice_n of_o such_o and_o will_v that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o choose_v though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o continue_v single_a and_o unmarried_a yet_o for_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o marriage_n i_o have_v show_v by_o cyprian_a by_o austin_n hierome_n and_o epiphanius_n thaâ—_n they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n if_o afterward_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o contain_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o continue_v unmarried_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v thus_o to_o allege_v this_o text_n again_o when_o it_o so_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o will_v gather_v thereby_o he_o will_v hereby_o prove_v their_o popish_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n bind_v man_n simple_o and_o perpetual_o from_o marriage_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v hereby_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a tyranny_n and_o a_o cruel_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o frail_a and_o unstable_a man_n in_o the_o next_o citation_n he_o play_v his_o prize_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o vow_n he_o allege_v 18._o allege_v act_n 18._o 18._o that_o st._n paul_n shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n because_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n as_o well_o may_v he_o allege_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o prove_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n allege_v 3._o allege_v act_n 16._o 3._o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v as_o well_o may_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o woman_n after_o her_o childbirth_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o young_a pigeon_n because_o 24._o because_o luke_n 2._o 24._o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v so_o he_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v whole_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o read_v what_o tertullian_n say_v redigit_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la luangelica_n gratia_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la christum_n redigit_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a if_o it_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o law_n what_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o and_o do_v not_o m._n bishop_n know_v it_o do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o which_o st._n hierome_n say_v and_o austin_n confirm_v confirmo_fw-la confirm_v aug._n hieron_n epist_n 19_o pronuncias_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la judaeorum_n quicunque_fw-la obseruâ—_n verit_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o barathrum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la devolutum_fw-la ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la omninâ—_n confirmo_fw-la whosoever_o either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o tumble_v himself_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o confirmation_n of_o vow_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o to_o show_v
the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n that_o neither_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v come_v down_o to_o punishment_n nor_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v thence_o forth_o rise_v to_o any_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n if_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a receive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o either_o exalt_v to_o joy_n or_o drown_v in_o punishment_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o that_o come_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o he_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o same_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o we_o do_v and_o of_o which_o olympiodorus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v diabolo_fw-it say_v olympiodor_n in_o ecclesi_n asâ—_n cap._n 11._o in_o quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la seu_fw-la illustri_fw-la seu_fw-la tene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d depreâ—edatur_fw-la â—omo_fw-la cum_fw-la moritur_fw-la mood_n gradu_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la poriâ—â—net_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la nam_fw-la vel_fw-la requieseâ—â—_n in_fw-la lumine_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la aeterae_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la cruciatur_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la principâ—_fw-la diabolo_fw-it in_o whatsoever_o place_n either_o lightsome_a or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v take_v when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n but_o gregory_n again_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n aregius_fw-la a_o bishop_n to_o comfort_v he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o some_o belong_v to_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o consonant_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o word_n we_o read_v these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o gregor_n lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 111._o indecens_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la taedio_fw-la afflictionis_fw-la addâ—ci_fw-la quos_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la vitam_fw-la moriendo_fw-la perve_fw-la nisse_fw-la habent_fw-la for_o sitan_n illi_fw-la iustam_fw-la longi_fw-la doloris_fw-la excusationem_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la alteram_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—lius_fw-la transitiâ—_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la confidunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la novimus_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la contristarinimium_fw-la de_fw-la obâ—â—ntibus_fw-la no_n debemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la tenet_fw-la pietatis_fw-la speciem_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la no_o dissidetâ—c_a quodamodâ—_n genus_fw-la est_fw-fr cotra_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la pradicat_fw-la torqueri_fw-la moestitia_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n nolumus_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la ignorare_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n hac_fw-la itaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la perspecta_fw-la studendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-fr mortâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la esslâ—gamur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectum_fw-la viventibus_fw-la impendamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—uctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v undecent_a for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o long_a affliction_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o true_a life_n they_o have_v haply_o just_a excuse_n of_o long_a sorrow_n who_o know_v not_o any_o other_o life_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n to_o be_v to_o a_o better_a world_n but_o we_o who_o know_v who_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o dead_a lest_o that_o which_o with_o other_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o blame_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o kind_n of_o distrâ—st_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o heaviness_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v hereof_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thestalonians_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o and_o then_o add_v this_o therefore_o see_v we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o have_v care_n as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o live_n to_o who_o our_o piety_n or_o denotion_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o our_o love_n may_v yield_v fruit_n sure_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n that_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n do_v attain_v unto_o true_a life_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n be_v to_o a_o better_a neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o use_n of_o prayer_n of_o mass_n and_o trental_n and_o other_o office_n and_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o say_v that_o our_o devotion_n and_o love_n yield_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v aregius_fw-la not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v his_o affection_n upon_o the_o live_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o a_o purgatory_n where_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o he_o believe_v and_o teach_v where_o he_o teach_v advise_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o believe_v according_o and_o what_o he_o casual_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o reckon_v it_o for_o wood_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o now_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveil_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n consume_v though_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a foundation_n have_v attain_v peace_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o most_o fit_v to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o builder_n by_o his_o preach_n lay_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o understand_v gold_n silver_n pearl_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v concern_v christ_n either_o true_a signify_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o pearl_n or_o false_a signify_v by_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n so_o do_v tertullian_n of_o old_a understand_v it_o rependetur_fw-la it_o tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 5._o super_fw-la quod_fw-la prout_fw-la cuique_fw-la superstruxerit_fw-la dignam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vel_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la opus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la probabitur_fw-la merces_fw-la â—iâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la rependetur_fw-la as_o every_o man_n say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a his_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n his_o reward_n shall_v be_v repay_v he_o by_o fire_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n do_v ambrose_n expound_v it_o nâ—scitur_fw-la it_o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o tria_fw-la genera_fw-la posuit_fw-la praeclara_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la bonam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la significavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tria_fw-la alia_fw-la genera_fw-la posuit_fw-la sedfrivola_fw-la in_o his_o corrupta_fw-la &_o vana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la designata_fw-la di_fw-it nâ—scitur_fw-la he_o set_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v good_a doctrine_n three_o other_o thing_n he_o set_v down_o which_o be_v but_o base_a wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o by_o these_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n be_v design_v now_o if_o by_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n be_v design_v than_o the_o fire_n whereby_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v according_o that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n fire_n for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v fit_v to_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declareâ—_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v or_o manifest_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o itself_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o that_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o we_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n whether_o we_o or_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o true_a nay_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v approve_v and_o justify_v thereby_o but_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o wood_n and_o